Maccus mac Arailt (English Wikipedia)

Analysis of information sources in references of the Wikipedia article "Maccus mac Arailt" in English language version.

refsWebsite

Global rank English rank

67worldcat.org

5^th place

57doi.org

2^nd place

54handle.net

102^nd place

76^th place

32archive.org

6^th place

32semanticscholar.org

11^th place

8^th place

28openlibrary.org

325^th place

255^th place

19ucc.ie

3,336^th place

2,097^th place

14oxforddnb.com

284^th place

187^th place

14wikipedialibrary.wmflabs.org

low place

10web.archive.org

1^st place

10jstor.org

26^th place

20^th place

8questia.com

1,201^st place

770^th place

5cam.ac.uk

670^th place

480^th place

4oxfordreference.com

938^th place

658^th place

4psu.edu

207^th place

136^th place

4books.google.com

3^rd place

4zenodo.org

621^st place

380^th place

3ox.ac.uk

613^th place

456^th place

3snsbi.org.uk

low place

3bangor.ac.uk

low place

3library.wales

low place

7,354^th place

2caerdydd.ac.uk

low place

2oxfordscholarship.com

8,382^nd place

5,224^th place

2ucl.ac.uk

1,306^th place

885^th place

2bl.uk

1,234^th place

779^th place

2esawyer.org.uk

low place

1iu.edu

3,316^th place

1,982^nd place

1bnf.fr

124^th place

544^th place

1clanntuirc.co.uk

low place

archive.org (Global: 6^th place; English: 6^th place)

Clarkson (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013); Downham (2008); Downham (2007); Etchingham (2007); Hewish (2007); Jayakumar (2002); Etchingham (2001); Williams, A (1999). Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hewish, J (2007). "Review of B Hudson, Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion and Empire in the North Atlantic". The Medieval Review. ISSN 1096-746X. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Maund (1993) p. 157; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539 n. 11; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004) n. 50; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Thornton (1997) pp. 85–86; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25; NLW MS. Peniarth 20 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.). Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M. "NLW MS. Peniarth 20". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017. "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
Downham (2007) pp. 221–222, 221 n. 132; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Redknap (2006) p. 33 n. 77; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Redknap, M (2006). "Viking-Age Settlement in Wales: Some Recent Advances". Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion. 12: 5–35. ISSN 0959-3632. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Downham (2007) pp. 221–222; Maund (1993) p. 157; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
O'Keeffe (2001) p. 81; Whitelock (1996) p. 230; Thorpe (1861) p. 226; Cotton MS Tiberius B I (n.d.). O'Keeffe, KO, ed. (2001). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 5. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-491-7. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. "Cotton MS Domitian A VIII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 23 December 2019. Retrieved 15 February 2016.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
Gough-Cooper (2015b) p. 22 § c297.1; Williams, A (2014); Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Anderson (1922) p. 478. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015b). Annales Cambriae: The C Text From London, British Library, Cotton MS Domitian A. i, ff. 138r–155r (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Luard (1872) pp. 466–467. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Luard, HR, ed. (1872). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. 1. London: Longman & Co.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Giles (1849) pp. 263–264; Coxe (1841) p. 415. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Giles, JA, ed. (1849). Roger of Wendover's Flowers of History. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. Coxe, HE, ed. (1841). Rogeri de Wendover Chronica, sive Flores Historiarum. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871700M.
Luard (2012) p. 513; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Yonge (1853) p. 484. Luard, HR, ed. (2012) [1890]. Flores Historiarum. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139382960. ISBN 978-1-108-05334-1. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Yonge, CD, ed. (1853). The Flowers of History. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 7154619M.
Cassell's History of England (1909) p. 53. Cassell's History of England: From the Roman Invasion to the Wars of the Roses. Vol. 1. London: Cassell and Company. 1909. OL 7042010M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 544; Breeze (2007) p. 156; Downham (2007) pp. 125 n. 10, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58, 71–72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) p. 76; Forester (1854) p. 105; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 247; Thorpe (1848) p. 142. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Sellar (2000) pp. 189–190; Anderson (1922) p. 478; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 100; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 34. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sellar (2000) pp. 189–190, 190 n. 12; Anderson (1908) p. 69; Forester (1854) p. 97; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 242; Thorpe (1848) p. 132. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Matthews (2007) p. 25; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Oram (2011) ch. 2; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) pp. 124, 167; Woolf (2007a) p. 208; Macquarrie (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 54–55, 67; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Thornton (2001) p. 61, 61 n. 42; O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8, 8 n. 31; Hudson (1994) pp. 99–100; Thorpe (1865) pp. 245–247 § 971; Kemble (1840) pp. 412–413 § 519; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Thorpe, B, ed. (1865). Diplomatarium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici: A Collection of English Charters. London: Macmillan & Co. OL 21774758M. Kemble, JM, ed. (1840). Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici. Vol. 2. London: English Historical Society. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 260, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) pp. 212, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 262; Jayakumar (2002) p. 32 n. 87; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Thornton (2001) pp. 72–73; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Thornton (1997) p. 76; Jennings, A (1994) p. 97; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161; Anderson (1922) pp. 479–480. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Rekdal, JE (2003–2004). "Vikings and Saints–Encounters Vestan um Haf". Peritia. 17–18: 256–275. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.536. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 977.2; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 975.8; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 975.8; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Chronicon Scotorum (2012) § 977; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 977.2; Chronicon Scotorum (2010) § 977; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 977.2; Beougher (2007) p. 59; Downham (2007) pp. 55, 194–195, 244, 251, 260; Woolf (2007a) p. 214; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 977.2; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) pp. 112–113; Anderson (1922) p. 480 n. 1; Murphy (1896) p. 158. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (14 May 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (24 March 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Murphy, D, ed. (1896). The Annals of Clonmacnoise. Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. OL 7064857M.
Wadden (2015) p. 28; Todd (1867) pp. 86–89. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Todd, JH, ed. (1867). Cogad Gaedel re Gallaib: The War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. OL 24826667M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 546; Downham (2007) p. 223; Maund (1993) pp. 55, 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 26–27. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Downham (2007) p. 223; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) p. 217; Jennings, A (1994) p. 216; Maund (1993) pp. 55, 158; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 26–27. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 989.4; Clancy (2008) p. 26; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 989.4; Woolf (2007a) pp. 219, 298; Woolf (2007b) p. 165; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Anderson (1922) p. 494. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.

bangor.ac.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

croniclau.bangor.ac.uk

Gough-Cooper (2015a) p. 43 § b993.1; Williams, A (2014); Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Davidson (2002) p. 151; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015a). Annales Cambriae: The B Text From London, National Archives, MS E164/1, pp. 2–26 (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Gough-Cooper (2015b) p. 22 § c297.1; Williams, A (2014); Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Anderson (1922) p. 478. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015b). Annales Cambriae: The C Text From London, British Library, Cotton MS Domitian A. i, ff. 138r–155r (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
Gough-Cooper (2015b) p. 23 § c310.1. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015b). Annales Cambriae: The C Text From London, British Library, Cotton MS Domitian A. i, ff. 138r–155r (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group.

bl.uk (Global: 1,234^th place; English: 779^th place)

O'Keeffe (2001) p. 81; Whitelock (1996) p. 230; Thorpe (1861) p. 226; Cotton MS Tiberius B I (n.d.). O'Keeffe, KO, ed. (2001). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 5. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-491-7. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. "Cotton MS Domitian A VIII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 23 December 2019. Retrieved 15 February 2016.
Davidson (2002) p. 142 n. 149; Arnold (1885) p. 372; Cotton MS Domitian A VIII (n.d.). Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. "Cotton MS Domitian A VIII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 23 December 2019. Retrieved 15 February 2016.

bnf.fr (Global: 124^th place; English: 544^th place)

catalogue.bnf.fr

Hudson (2005) p. 61; Dobbs (1931) pp. 189, 228. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Dobbs, ME, ed. (1931). "The Ban-Shenchus". Revue Celtique. 48: 163–234.

books.google.com (Global: 3^rd place; English: 3^rd place)

Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 546; Davies, W (2011); Clarke (1981b) pp. 304–305; Anglesey (1960) pp. 121, 123, pls. 180–181. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Davies, W (2011) [1990]. "Vikings". Patterns of Power in Early Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 48–60. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198201533.003.0004. ISBN 978-0-19-820153-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Clarke, JE (1981b). Welsh Sculptured Crosses and Cross-Slabs of the Pre-Norman Period (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University College London. Anglesey: A Survey and Inventory by the Royal Commission on Ancient and Historical Monuments in Wales and Monmouthshire. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. 1960 [1937].
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 60–61; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Davidson (2002) p. 142 n. 149; Arnold (1885) p. 372; Cotton MS Domitian A VIII (n.d.). Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. "Cotton MS Domitian A VIII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 23 December 2019. Retrieved 15 February 2016.

caerdydd.ac.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

rhyddiaithganoloesol.caerdydd.ac.uk

Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.). "Jesus College MS. 111". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017. "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539 n. 11; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004) n. 50; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Thornton (1997) pp. 85–86; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25; NLW MS. Peniarth 20 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.). Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M. "NLW MS. Peniarth 20". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017. "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017.

cam.ac.uk (Global: 670^th place; English: 480^th place)

repository.cam.ac.uk

Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Oram (2011) ch. 2; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) pp. 124, 167; Woolf (2007a) p. 208; Macquarrie (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 54–55, 67; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.

clanntuirc.co.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 989.4; Clancy (2008) p. 26; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 989.4; Woolf (2007a) pp. 219, 298; Woolf (2007b) p. 165; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Anderson (1922) p. 494. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.

doi.org (Global: 2^nd place; English: 2^nd place)

Clarkson (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013); Downham (2008); Downham (2007); Etchingham (2007); Hewish (2007); Jayakumar (2002); Etchingham (2001); Williams, A (1999). Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hewish, J (2007). "Review of B Hudson, Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion and Empire in the North Atlantic". The Medieval Review. ISSN 1096-746X. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3.
Williams, A (2014). Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.)
Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001); Ó Corráin (1998a); Ó Corráin (1998b). Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Wadden (2016) p. 171; McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) pp. 27, 29; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539, 539 n. 12, 540–541; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Downham (2007) pp. 186–192, 193 fig. 12, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Hudson (2005) p. 65; Etchingham (2001) pp. 172, 187; Thornton (2001) p. 73; Sellar (2000) p. 190 tab. i; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 212–213; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) p. 27; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539, 539 n. 12, 540–541; Jennings, AP (2001). Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Jennings, AP (2001). "Man, Kingdom of". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. p. 405. ISBN 0-19-211696-7.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) p. 27; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) p. 192; Woolf (2007a) pp. 206, 298; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Hudson (2005) p. 130 fig. 4; Woolf (2004) p. 99; Etchingham (2001) p. 171; Thornton (2001) p. 73; Sellar (2000) p. 190 tab. i. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Naismith (2017) p. 281; Jakobsson (2016) p. 173; McGuigan (2015a) p. 31, 31 n. 48; Downham (2013); Downham (2007) pp. 115–120, 120 n. 74; Woolf (2007a) pp. 187–188; Woolf (2002) p. 39. Naismith, R (2017). Naismith, Rory (ed.). Medieval European Coinage. Vol. 8. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139031370. ISBN 9780521260169. Jakobsson, S (2016). "The Early Kings of Norway, the Issue of Agnatic Succession, and the Settlement of Iceland". Viator. 47 (3): 171–188. doi:10.1484/J.VIATOR.5.112357. eISSN 2031-0234. ISSN 0083-5897. McGuigan, N (2015a). "Ælla and the Descendants of Ivar: Politics and Legend in the Viking Age". Northern History. 52 (1): 20–34. doi:10.1179/0078172X14Z.00000000075. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161252048. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2002). "Amlaíb Cuarán and the Gael, 941–81". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 3. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 34–43.
Naismith (2017) pp. 281, 300–301; McGuigan (2015a) p. 31, 31 n. 48; Downham (2013); Downham (2007) pp. 119–120, 120 n. 74; Woolf (2002) p. 39. Naismith, R (2017). Naismith, Rory (ed.). Medieval European Coinage. Vol. 8. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139031370. ISBN 9780521260169. McGuigan, N (2015a). "Ælla and the Descendants of Ivar: Politics and Legend in the Viking Age". Northern History. 52 (1): 20–34. doi:10.1179/0078172X14Z.00000000075. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161252048. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2002). "Amlaíb Cuarán and the Gael, 941–81". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 3. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 34–43.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Thornton (2001) p. 72 n. 95; Thornton (1997) pp. 76–77. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340.
Woolf (2007a) p. 190 n. 26; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Sellar (2000) p. 189 n. 8; Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
Wadden (2015) p. 29; Downham (2013a) p. 205; Downham (2007) p. 186; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 141–142; Thornton (1997); Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 546; Davies, W (2011); Clarke (1981b) pp. 304–305; Anglesey (1960) pp. 121, 123, pls. 180–181. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Davies, W (2011) [1990]. "Vikings". Patterns of Power in Early Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 48–60. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198201533.003.0004. ISBN 978-0-19-820153-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Clarke, JE (1981b). Welsh Sculptured Crosses and Cross-Slabs of the Pre-Norman Period (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University College London. Anglesey: A Survey and Inventory by the Royal Commission on Ancient and Historical Monuments in Wales and Monmouthshire. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. 1960 [1937].
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 546; Davies, W (2011); Clarke (1981a) p. 191. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Davies, W (2011) [1990]. "Vikings". Patterns of Power in Early Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 48–60. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198201533.003.0004. ISBN 978-0-19-820153-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Clarke, JE (1981a). Welsh Sculptured Crosses and Cross-Slabs of the Pre-Norman Period (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University College London.
Wadden (2016) p. 171; Wadden (2015) p. 27; Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 540–541; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Oram (2000) p. 10. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Gough-Cooper (2015a) p. 43 § b993.1; Williams, A (2014); Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Davidson (2002) p. 151; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015a). Annales Cambriae: The B Text From London, National Archives, MS E164/1, pp. 2–26 (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Maund (1993) p. 157; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539 n. 11; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004) n. 50; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Thornton (1997) pp. 85–86; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25; NLW MS. Peniarth 20 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.). Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M. "NLW MS. Peniarth 20". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017. "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
Jennings, A (2015); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 539, 546; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 100; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Carr (1982) p. 13. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Ó Corráin, D (2001) [1997]. "Ireland, Wales, Man, and the Hebrides". In Sawyer, P (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 83–109. ISBN 0-19-285434-8. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Carr, AD (1982). Medieval Anglesey. Studies in Anglesey History Series. Llangefni: Anglesey Antiquarian Society.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
Gough-Cooper (2015b) p. 22 § c297.1; Williams, A (2014); Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Anderson (1922) p. 478. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015b). Annales Cambriae: The C Text From London, British Library, Cotton MS Domitian A. i, ff. 138r–155r (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 60–61; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Luard (1872) pp. 466–467. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Luard, HR, ed. (1872). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. 1. London: Longman & Co.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Giles (1849) pp. 263–264; Coxe (1841) p. 415. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Giles, JA, ed. (1849). Roger of Wendover's Flowers of History. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. Coxe, HE, ed. (1841). Rogeri de Wendover Chronica, sive Flores Historiarum. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871700M.
Luard (2012) p. 513; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Yonge (1853) p. 484. Luard, HR, ed. (2012) [1890]. Flores Historiarum. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139382960. ISBN 978-1-108-05334-1. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Yonge, CD, ed. (1853). The Flowers of History. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 7154619M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 544; Breeze (2007) p. 156; Downham (2007) pp. 125 n. 10, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58, 71–72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) p. 76; Forester (1854) p. 105; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 247; Thorpe (1848) p. 142. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sellar (2000) pp. 189–190, 190 n. 12; Anderson (1908) p. 69; Forester (1854) p. 97; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 242; Thorpe (1848) p. 132. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Williams, A (2014); Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2007) p. 126. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0.
Matthews (2007) p. 25; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Oram (2011) ch. 2; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) pp. 124, 167; Woolf (2007a) p. 208; Macquarrie (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 54–55, 67; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Etchingham (2007) p. 160; Etchingham (2001) p. 179. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Thornton (2001) p. 61, 61 n. 42; O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8, 8 n. 31; Hudson (1994) pp. 99–100; Thorpe (1865) pp. 245–247 § 971; Kemble (1840) pp. 412–413 § 519; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Thorpe, B, ed. (1865). Diplomatarium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici: A Collection of English Charters. London: Macmillan & Co. OL 21774758M. Kemble, JM, ed. (1840). Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici. Vol. 2. London: English Historical Society. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Hudson (2005) p. 72; Barrow (2001) p. 88 n. 38; Thornton (2001); O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Barrow, J (2001). "Chester's Earliest Regatta? Edgar's Dee-Rowing Revisited". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 81–93. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00080. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 161328357. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Wadden (2015) pp. 28–29; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 974.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 974.2; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 263; Woolf (2007a) p. 212; Davidson (2002) p. 151, 151 n. 183; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Jennings, A (1994) p. 212. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 260, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) pp. 212, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 262; Jayakumar (2002) p. 32 n. 87; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Thornton (2001) pp. 72–73; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Thornton (1997) p. 76; Jennings, A (1994) p. 97; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161; Anderson (1922) pp. 479–480. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Rekdal, JE (2003–2004). "Vikings and Saints–Encounters Vestan um Haf". Peritia. 17–18: 256–275. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.536. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
Thornton (2001) p. 73. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Wadden (2015) p. 28; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Etchingham (2001) p. 173. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 969.9; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 969.9; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 972.1; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 972.1; Downham (2007) p. 54; Etchingham (2001) p. 173; Jaski (1995) p. 343. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 967.5; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 965.14; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 965.14; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 967.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 967.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 967.5; Beougher (2007) pp. 31, 62–63; Downham (2007) p. 53; Jaski (1995) pp. 342–343. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 184, 263, 265; Woolf (2007a) pp. 213, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 960.14; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 960.14; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 56; Ó Corráin (1998b) pp. 308–309, 309 n. 58. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) p. 49; Etchingham (2001) p. 172. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Naismith (2017) pp. 300–301. Naismith, R (2017). Naismith, Rory (ed.). Medieval European Coinage. Vol. 8. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139031370. ISBN 9780521260169.
Etchingham (2007) p. 158; Hudson (2005) p. 62; Etchingham (2001) p. 176. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Wadden (2016) p. 172. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241.
Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Hudson (2005) p. 65; Etchingham (2001) pp. 173–175. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Etchingham (2001) pp. 174–175. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Wadden (2016) p. 172; Woolf (2007a) pp. 219, 298. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8.
Wadden (2016) p. 171; Gleeson; MacAirt (1957–1959) p. 171 § 290. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Gleeson, D; MacAirt, S (1957–1959). "The Annals of Roscrea". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 59C: 137–180. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25505079.

esawyer.org.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Thornton (2001) p. 61, 61 n. 42; O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8, 8 n. 31; Hudson (1994) pp. 99–100; Thorpe (1865) pp. 245–247 § 971; Kemble (1840) pp. 412–413 § 519; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Thorpe, B, ed. (1865). Diplomatarium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici: A Collection of English Charters. London: Macmillan & Co. OL 21774758M. Kemble, JM, ed. (1840). Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici. Vol. 2. London: English Historical Society. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Hudson (2005) p. 72; Barrow (2001) p. 88 n. 38; Thornton (2001); O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Barrow, J (2001). "Chester's Earliest Regatta? Edgar's Dee-Rowing Revisited". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 81–93. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00080. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 161328357. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.

handle.net (Global: 102^nd place; English: 76^th place)

hdl.handle.net

Sheehan (2010). Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
Wadden (2016) p. 171; McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) pp. 27, 29; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539, 539 n. 12, 540–541; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Downham (2007) pp. 186–192, 193 fig. 12, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Hudson (2005) p. 65; Etchingham (2001) pp. 172, 187; Thornton (2001) p. 73; Sellar (2000) p. 190 tab. i; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 212–213; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) p. 27; Abrams (2013) p. 60 n. 89; Beougher (2007) pp. 91–92, 92 n. 150; Downham (2007) pp. 186–191; Woolf (2007a) p. 207; Hudson (2005) pp. 68–69, 77, 130 fig. 4. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Abrams, L (2013). "Early Normandy". In Bates, D (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 35. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 45–64. ISBN 978-1-84383-857-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) p. 27; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Hudson (2005) p. 65; Sellar (2000) p. 189 n. 9. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) p. 27; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) p. 192; Woolf (2007a) pp. 206, 298; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Hudson (2005) p. 130 fig. 4; Woolf (2004) p. 99; Etchingham (2001) p. 171; Thornton (2001) p. 73; Sellar (2000) p. 190 tab. i. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Thornton (2001) p. 72 n. 95; Thornton (1997) pp. 76–77. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340.
Woolf (2007a) p. 190 n. 26; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Sellar (2000) p. 189 n. 8; Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
Wadden (2015) p. 29; Downham (2013a) p. 205; Downham (2007) p. 186; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 141–142; Thornton (1997); Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) p. 27; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Woolf (2007a) p. 298. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8.
Gough-Cooper (2015a) p. 43 § b993.1; Williams, A (2014); Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Davidson (2002) p. 151; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015a). Annales Cambriae: The B Text From London, National Archives, MS E164/1, pp. 2–26 (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Maund (1993) p. 157; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539 n. 11; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004) n. 50; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Thornton (1997) pp. 85–86; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25; NLW MS. Peniarth 20 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.). Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M. "NLW MS. Peniarth 20". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017. "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
Jennings, A (2015); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 539, 546; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 100; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Carr (1982) p. 13. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Ó Corráin, D (2001) [1997]. "Ireland, Wales, Man, and the Hebrides". In Sawyer, P (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 83–109. ISBN 0-19-285434-8. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Carr, AD (1982). Medieval Anglesey. Studies in Anglesey History Series. Llangefni: Anglesey Antiquarian Society.
Downham (2007) pp. 221–222, 221 n. 132; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Redknap (2006) p. 33 n. 77; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Redknap, M (2006). "Viking-Age Settlement in Wales: Some Recent Advances". Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion. 12: 5–35. ISSN 0959-3632. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 60–61; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Luard (1872) pp. 466–467. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Luard, HR, ed. (1872). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. 1. London: Longman & Co.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Giles (1849) pp. 263–264; Coxe (1841) p. 415. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Giles, JA, ed. (1849). Roger of Wendover's Flowers of History. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. Coxe, HE, ed. (1841). Rogeri de Wendover Chronica, sive Flores Historiarum. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871700M.
Luard (2012) p. 513; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Yonge (1853) p. 484. Luard, HR, ed. (2012) [1890]. Flores Historiarum. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139382960. ISBN 978-1-108-05334-1. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Yonge, CD, ed. (1853). The Flowers of History. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 7154619M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 544; Breeze (2007) p. 156; Downham (2007) pp. 125 n. 10, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58, 71–72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) p. 76; Forester (1854) p. 105; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 247; Thorpe (1848) p. 142. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sellar (2000) pp. 189–190, 190 n. 12; Anderson (1908) p. 69; Forester (1854) p. 97; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 242; Thorpe (1848) p. 132. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 545; Downham (2007) pp. 126–127; Keynes (2006) pp. 481–482; Davidson (2002) pp. 135–136. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Keynes, S (2006) [1999]. "England, 900–1016". In Reuter, T (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 3. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 456–484. ISBN 978-0-521-36447-8. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 545; Davidson (2002) p. 147. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321.
Davidson (2002) p. 142 n. 149; Arnold (1885) p. 372; Cotton MS Domitian A VIII (n.d.). Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. "Cotton MS Domitian A VIII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 23 December 2019. Retrieved 15 February 2016.
Jennings, A (1994) p. 215. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Davidson (2002) p. 151. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Oram (2011) ch. 2; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) pp. 124, 167; Woolf (2007a) p. 208; Macquarrie (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 54–55, 67; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Davidson (2002) pp. 146–147. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Thornton (2001) p. 61, 61 n. 42; O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8, 8 n. 31; Hudson (1994) pp. 99–100; Thorpe (1865) pp. 245–247 § 971; Kemble (1840) pp. 412–413 § 519; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Thorpe, B, ed. (1865). Diplomatarium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici: A Collection of English Charters. London: Macmillan & Co. OL 21774758M. Kemble, JM, ed. (1840). Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici. Vol. 2. London: English Historical Society. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Hudson (2005) p. 72; Barrow (2001) p. 88 n. 38; Thornton (2001); O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Barrow, J (2001). "Chester's Earliest Regatta? Edgar's Dee-Rowing Revisited". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 81–93. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00080. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 161328357. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Sheehan (2010) p. 24 fig. 2. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285.
Wadden (2015) pp. 28–29; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 974.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 974.2; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 263; Woolf (2007a) p. 212; Davidson (2002) p. 151, 151 n. 183; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Jennings, A (1994) p. 212. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 260, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) pp. 212, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 262; Jayakumar (2002) p. 32 n. 87; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Thornton (2001) pp. 72–73; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Thornton (1997) p. 76; Jennings, A (1994) p. 97; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161; Anderson (1922) pp. 479–480. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Rekdal, JE (2003–2004). "Vikings and Saints–Encounters Vestan um Haf". Peritia. 17–18: 256–275. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.536. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
Thornton (2001) p. 73. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
Wadden (2015) p. 28; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) pp. 54–55. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0.
Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 975.2; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 975.2. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 977.2; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 975.8; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 975.8; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Chronicon Scotorum (2012) § 977; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 977.2; Chronicon Scotorum (2010) § 977; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 977.2; Beougher (2007) p. 59; Downham (2007) pp. 55, 194–195, 244, 251, 260; Woolf (2007a) p. 214; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 977.2; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) pp. 112–113; Anderson (1922) p. 480 n. 1; Murphy (1896) p. 158. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (14 May 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (24 March 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Murphy, D, ed. (1896). The Annals of Clonmacnoise. Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. OL 7064857M.
Downham (2014) p. 17; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112. Downham, C (2014). "Vikings' Settlements in Ireland Before 1014". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–21. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672.
Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) p. 49; Etchingham (2001) p. 172. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Downham (2007) p. 223; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) p. 217; Jennings, A (1994) p. 216; Maund (1993) pp. 55, 158; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 26–27. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Jennings, A (1994) p. 216 n. 33. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 527; Jennings, A (1994) p. 216 n. 33. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.

iu.edu (Global: 3,316^th place; English: 1,982^nd place)

scholarworks.iu.edu

Clarkson (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013); Downham (2008); Downham (2007); Etchingham (2007); Hewish (2007); Jayakumar (2002); Etchingham (2001); Williams, A (1999). Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hewish, J (2007). "Review of B Hudson, Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion and Empire in the North Atlantic". The Medieval Review. ISSN 1096-746X. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3.

jstor.org (Global: 26^th place; English: 20^th place)

Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001); Ó Corráin (1998a); Ó Corráin (1998b). Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Wadden (2015) pp. 28–29; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 974.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 974.2; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 263; Woolf (2007a) p. 212; Davidson (2002) p. 151, 151 n. 183; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Jennings, A (1994) p. 212. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 260, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) pp. 212, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 262; Jayakumar (2002) p. 32 n. 87; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Thornton (2001) pp. 72–73; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Thornton (1997) p. 76; Jennings, A (1994) p. 97; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161; Anderson (1922) pp. 479–480. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Rekdal, JE (2003–2004). "Vikings and Saints–Encounters Vestan um Haf". Peritia. 17–18: 256–275. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.536. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 977.2; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 975.8; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 975.8; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Chronicon Scotorum (2012) § 977; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 977.2; Chronicon Scotorum (2010) § 977; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 977.2; Beougher (2007) p. 59; Downham (2007) pp. 55, 194–195, 244, 251, 260; Woolf (2007a) p. 214; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 977.2; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) pp. 112–113; Anderson (1922) p. 480 n. 1; Murphy (1896) p. 158. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (14 May 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (24 March 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Murphy, D, ed. (1896). The Annals of Clonmacnoise. Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. OL 7064857M.
Downham (2014) p. 17; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112. Downham, C (2014). "Vikings' Settlements in Ireland Before 1014". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–21. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672.
Wadden (2016) p. 171; Gleeson; MacAirt (1957–1959) p. 171 § 290. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Gleeson, D; MacAirt, S (1957–1959). "The Annals of Roscrea". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 59C: 137–180. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25505079.

library.wales (Global: low place; English: 7,354^th place)

journals.library.wales

Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Maund (1993) p. 157; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Jennings, A (2015); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 539, 546; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 100; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Carr (1982) p. 13. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Ó Corráin, D (2001) [1997]. "Ireland, Wales, Man, and the Hebrides". In Sawyer, P (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 83–109. ISBN 0-19-285434-8. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Carr, AD (1982). Medieval Anglesey. Studies in Anglesey History Series. Llangefni: Anglesey Antiquarian Society.

openlibrary.org (Global: 325^th place; English: 255^th place)

Clarkson (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013); Downham (2008); Downham (2007); Etchingham (2007); Hewish (2007); Jayakumar (2002); Etchingham (2001); Williams, A (1999). Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hewish, J (2007). "Review of B Hudson, Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion and Empire in the North Atlantic". The Medieval Review. ISSN 1096-746X. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Maund (1993) p. 157; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539 n. 11; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004) n. 50; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Thornton (1997) pp. 85–86; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25; NLW MS. Peniarth 20 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.). Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M. "NLW MS. Peniarth 20". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017. "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
Downham (2007) pp. 221–222, 221 n. 132; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Redknap (2006) p. 33 n. 77; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Redknap, M (2006). "Viking-Age Settlement in Wales: Some Recent Advances". Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion. 12: 5–35. ISSN 0959-3632. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Downham (2007) pp. 221–222; Maund (1993) p. 157; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
Gough-Cooper (2015b) p. 22 § c297.1; Williams, A (2014); Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Anderson (1922) p. 478. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015b). Annales Cambriae: The C Text From London, British Library, Cotton MS Domitian A. i, ff. 138r–155r (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Giles (1849) pp. 263–264; Coxe (1841) p. 415. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Giles, JA, ed. (1849). Roger of Wendover's Flowers of History. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. Coxe, HE, ed. (1841). Rogeri de Wendover Chronica, sive Flores Historiarum. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871700M.
Luard (2012) p. 513; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Yonge (1853) p. 484. Luard, HR, ed. (2012) [1890]. Flores Historiarum. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139382960. ISBN 978-1-108-05334-1. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Yonge, CD, ed. (1853). The Flowers of History. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 7154619M.
Cassell's History of England (1909) p. 53. Cassell's History of England: From the Roman Invasion to the Wars of the Roses. Vol. 1. London: Cassell and Company. 1909. OL 7042010M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 544; Breeze (2007) p. 156; Downham (2007) pp. 125 n. 10, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58, 71–72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) p. 76; Forester (1854) p. 105; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 247; Thorpe (1848) p. 142. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Sellar (2000) pp. 189–190; Anderson (1922) p. 478; Stevenson, J (1856) p. 100; Stevenson, J (1835) p. 34. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sellar (2000) pp. 189–190, 190 n. 12; Anderson (1908) p. 69; Forester (1854) p. 97; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 242; Thorpe (1848) p. 132. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Matthews (2007) p. 25; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Oram (2011) ch. 2; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) pp. 124, 167; Woolf (2007a) p. 208; Macquarrie (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 54–55, 67; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Thornton (2001) p. 61, 61 n. 42; O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8, 8 n. 31; Hudson (1994) pp. 99–100; Thorpe (1865) pp. 245–247 § 971; Kemble (1840) pp. 412–413 § 519; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Thorpe, B, ed. (1865). Diplomatarium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici: A Collection of English Charters. London: Macmillan & Co. OL 21774758M. Kemble, JM, ed. (1840). Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici. Vol. 2. London: English Historical Society. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 260, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) pp. 212, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 262; Jayakumar (2002) p. 32 n. 87; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Thornton (2001) pp. 72–73; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Thornton (1997) p. 76; Jennings, A (1994) p. 97; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161; Anderson (1922) pp. 479–480. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Rekdal, JE (2003–2004). "Vikings and Saints–Encounters Vestan um Haf". Peritia. 17–18: 256–275. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.536. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 977.2; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 975.8; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 975.8; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Chronicon Scotorum (2012) § 977; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 977.2; Chronicon Scotorum (2010) § 977; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 977.2; Beougher (2007) p. 59; Downham (2007) pp. 55, 194–195, 244, 251, 260; Woolf (2007a) p. 214; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 977.2; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) pp. 112–113; Anderson (1922) p. 480 n. 1; Murphy (1896) p. 158. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (14 May 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (24 March 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Murphy, D, ed. (1896). The Annals of Clonmacnoise. Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. OL 7064857M.
Wadden (2015) p. 28; Todd (1867) pp. 86–89. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Todd, JH, ed. (1867). Cogad Gaedel re Gallaib: The War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. OL 24826667M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 546; Downham (2007) p. 223; Maund (1993) pp. 55, 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 26–27. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Downham (2007) p. 223; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) p. 217; Jennings, A (1994) p. 216; Maund (1993) pp. 55, 158; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 26–27. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 989.4; Clancy (2008) p. 26; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 989.4; Woolf (2007a) pp. 219, 298; Woolf (2007b) p. 165; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Anderson (1922) p. 494. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.

ox.ac.uk (Global: 613^th place; English: 456^th place)

image.ox.ac.uk

Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.). "Jesus College MS. 111". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017. "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 940.1; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 940.1; Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 503 (n.d.). "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 503". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 20 March 2017.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 989.3; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 989.3; Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 488 (n.d.). "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 488". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 20 March 2017.

oxforddnb.com (Global: 284^th place; English: 187^th place)

Williams, A (2014). Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.)
Gough-Cooper (2015a) p. 43 § b993.1; Williams, A (2014); Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Davidson (2002) p. 151; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015a). Annales Cambriae: The B Text From London, National Archives, MS E164/1, pp. 2–26 (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
Gough-Cooper (2015b) p. 22 § c297.1; Williams, A (2014); Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Anderson (1922) p. 478. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015b). Annales Cambriae: The C Text From London, British Library, Cotton MS Domitian A. i, ff. 138r–155r (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58, 71–72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) p. 76; Forester (1854) p. 105; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 247; Thorpe (1848) p. 142. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Williams, A (2014); Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2007) p. 126. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Oram (2011) ch. 2; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) pp. 124, 167; Woolf (2007a) p. 208; Macquarrie (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 54–55, 67; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.

oxfordreference.com (Global: 938^th place; English: 658^th place)

Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) p. 27; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539, 539 n. 12, 540–541; Jennings, AP (2001). Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Jennings, AP (2001). "Man, Kingdom of". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. p. 405. ISBN 0-19-211696-7.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) p. 27; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) p. 192; Woolf (2007a) pp. 206, 298; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Hudson (2005) p. 130 fig. 4; Woolf (2004) p. 99; Etchingham (2001) p. 171; Thornton (2001) p. 73; Sellar (2000) p. 190 tab. i. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Jennings, A (2015); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 539, 546; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 100; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Carr (1982) p. 13. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Ó Corráin, D (2001) [1997]. "Ireland, Wales, Man, and the Hebrides". In Sawyer, P (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 83–109. ISBN 0-19-285434-8. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Carr, AD (1982). Medieval Anglesey. Studies in Anglesey History Series. Llangefni: Anglesey Antiquarian Society.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.

oxfordscholarship.com (Global: 8,382^nd place; English: 5,224^th place)

Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 546; Davies, W (2011); Clarke (1981b) pp. 304–305; Anglesey (1960) pp. 121, 123, pls. 180–181. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Davies, W (2011) [1990]. "Vikings". Patterns of Power in Early Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 48–60. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198201533.003.0004. ISBN 978-0-19-820153-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Clarke, JE (1981b). Welsh Sculptured Crosses and Cross-Slabs of the Pre-Norman Period (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University College London. Anglesey: A Survey and Inventory by the Royal Commission on Ancient and Historical Monuments in Wales and Monmouthshire. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. 1960 [1937].
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 546; Davies, W (2011); Clarke (1981a) p. 191. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Davies, W (2011) [1990]. "Vikings". Patterns of Power in Early Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 48–60. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198201533.003.0004. ISBN 978-0-19-820153-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Clarke, JE (1981a). Welsh Sculptured Crosses and Cross-Slabs of the Pre-Norman Period (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University College London.

psu.edu (Global: 207^th place; English: 136^th place)

etda.libraries.psu.edu

McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) p. 27; Abrams (2013) p. 60 n. 89; Beougher (2007) pp. 91–92, 92 n. 150; Downham (2007) pp. 186–191; Woolf (2007a) p. 207; Hudson (2005) pp. 68–69, 77, 130 fig. 4. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Abrams, L (2013). "Early Normandy". In Bates, D (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 35. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 45–64. ISBN 978-1-84383-857-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 977.2; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 975.8; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 975.8; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Chronicon Scotorum (2012) § 977; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 977.2; Chronicon Scotorum (2010) § 977; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 977.2; Beougher (2007) p. 59; Downham (2007) pp. 55, 194–195, 244, 251, 260; Woolf (2007a) p. 214; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 977.2; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) pp. 112–113; Anderson (1922) p. 480 n. 1; Murphy (1896) p. 158. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (14 May 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (24 March 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Murphy, D, ed. (1896). The Annals of Clonmacnoise. Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. OL 7064857M.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 967.5; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 965.14; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 965.14; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 967.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 967.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 967.5; Beougher (2007) pp. 31, 62–63; Downham (2007) p. 53; Jaski (1995) pp. 342–343. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Downham (2011) pp. 197–198; Wadden (2015) pp. 17, 28–29; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 527; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 984.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 984.2; Beougher (2007) p. 88; Woolf (2007a) pp. 216–217; Hudson (2005) p. 62. Downham, C (2011). "Viking Identities in Ireland: It's not all Black and White". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 11. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 185–201. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0.

questia.com (Global: 1,201^st place; English: 770^th place)

Hudson (1994). Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Thornton (2001) p. 61, 61 n. 42; O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8, 8 n. 31; Hudson (1994) pp. 99–100; Thorpe (1865) pp. 245–247 § 971; Kemble (1840) pp. 412–413 § 519; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Thorpe, B, ed. (1865). Diplomatarium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici: A Collection of English Charters. London: Macmillan & Co. OL 21774758M. Kemble, JM, ed. (1840). Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici. Vol. 2. London: English Historical Society. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.

semanticscholar.org (Global: 11^th place; English: 8^th place)

api.semanticscholar.org

Wadden (2016) p. 171; McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) pp. 27, 29; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539, 539 n. 12, 540–541; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Downham (2007) pp. 186–192, 193 fig. 12, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Hudson (2005) p. 65; Etchingham (2001) pp. 172, 187; Thornton (2001) p. 73; Sellar (2000) p. 190 tab. i; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 212–213; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) p. 27; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) p. 192; Woolf (2007a) pp. 206, 298; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Hudson (2005) p. 130 fig. 4; Woolf (2004) p. 99; Etchingham (2001) p. 171; Thornton (2001) p. 73; Sellar (2000) p. 190 tab. i. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Naismith (2017) p. 281; Jakobsson (2016) p. 173; McGuigan (2015a) p. 31, 31 n. 48; Downham (2013); Downham (2007) pp. 115–120, 120 n. 74; Woolf (2007a) pp. 187–188; Woolf (2002) p. 39. Naismith, R (2017). Naismith, Rory (ed.). Medieval European Coinage. Vol. 8. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139031370. ISBN 9780521260169. Jakobsson, S (2016). "The Early Kings of Norway, the Issue of Agnatic Succession, and the Settlement of Iceland". Viator. 47 (3): 171–188. doi:10.1484/J.VIATOR.5.112357. eISSN 2031-0234. ISSN 0083-5897. McGuigan, N (2015a). "Ælla and the Descendants of Ivar: Politics and Legend in the Viking Age". Northern History. 52 (1): 20–34. doi:10.1179/0078172X14Z.00000000075. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161252048. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2002). "Amlaíb Cuarán and the Gael, 941–81". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 3. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 34–43.
Naismith (2017) pp. 281, 300–301; McGuigan (2015a) p. 31, 31 n. 48; Downham (2013); Downham (2007) pp. 119–120, 120 n. 74; Woolf (2002) p. 39. Naismith, R (2017). Naismith, Rory (ed.). Medieval European Coinage. Vol. 8. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139031370. ISBN 9780521260169. McGuigan, N (2015a). "Ælla and the Descendants of Ivar: Politics and Legend in the Viking Age". Northern History. 52 (1): 20–34. doi:10.1179/0078172X14Z.00000000075. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161252048. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2002). "Amlaíb Cuarán and the Gael, 941–81". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 3. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 34–43.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Thornton (2001) p. 72 n. 95; Thornton (1997) pp. 76–77. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340.
Woolf (2007a) p. 190 n. 26; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Sellar (2000) p. 189 n. 8; Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
Wadden (2015) p. 29; Downham (2013a) p. 205; Downham (2007) p. 186; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 141–142; Thornton (1997); Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
Gough-Cooper (2015a) p. 43 § b993.1; Williams, A (2014); Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Davidson (2002) p. 151; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015a). Annales Cambriae: The B Text From London, National Archives, MS E164/1, pp. 2–26 (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Maund (1993) p. 157; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539 n. 11; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004) n. 50; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Thornton (1997) pp. 85–86; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25; NLW MS. Peniarth 20 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.). Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M. "NLW MS. Peniarth 20". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017. "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 60–61; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Luard (1872) pp. 466–467. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Luard, HR, ed. (1872). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. 1. London: Longman & Co.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Giles (1849) pp. 263–264; Coxe (1841) p. 415. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Giles, JA, ed. (1849). Roger of Wendover's Flowers of History. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. Coxe, HE, ed. (1841). Rogeri de Wendover Chronica, sive Flores Historiarum. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871700M.
Luard (2012) p. 513; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Yonge (1853) p. 484. Luard, HR, ed. (2012) [1890]. Flores Historiarum. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139382960. ISBN 978-1-108-05334-1. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Yonge, CD, ed. (1853). The Flowers of History. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 7154619M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 544; Breeze (2007) p. 156; Downham (2007) pp. 125 n. 10, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58, 71–72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) p. 76; Forester (1854) p. 105; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 247; Thorpe (1848) p. 142. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Matthews (2007) p. 25; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Oram (2011) ch. 2; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) pp. 124, 167; Woolf (2007a) p. 208; Macquarrie (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 54–55, 67; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Thornton (2001) p. 61, 61 n. 42; O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8, 8 n. 31; Hudson (1994) pp. 99–100; Thorpe (1865) pp. 245–247 § 971; Kemble (1840) pp. 412–413 § 519; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Thorpe, B, ed. (1865). Diplomatarium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici: A Collection of English Charters. London: Macmillan & Co. OL 21774758M. Kemble, JM, ed. (1840). Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici. Vol. 2. London: English Historical Society. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Hudson (2005) p. 72; Barrow (2001) p. 88 n. 38; Thornton (2001); O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Barrow, J (2001). "Chester's Earliest Regatta? Edgar's Dee-Rowing Revisited". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 81–93. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00080. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 161328357. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 260, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) pp. 212, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 262; Jayakumar (2002) p. 32 n. 87; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Thornton (2001) pp. 72–73; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Thornton (1997) p. 76; Jennings, A (1994) p. 97; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161; Anderson (1922) pp. 479–480. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Rekdal, JE (2003–2004). "Vikings and Saints–Encounters Vestan um Haf". Peritia. 17–18: 256–275. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.536. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
Thornton (2001) p. 73. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Wadden (2015) p. 28; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.

snsbi.org.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

Woolf (2007a) p. 190 n. 26; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Sellar (2000) p. 189 n. 8; Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
Wadden (2015) p. 29; Downham (2013a) p. 205; Downham (2007) p. 186; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 141–142; Thornton (1997); Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
Insley (1979) p. 58. Insley, J (1979). "Regional Variation in Scandinavian Personal Nomenclature in England" (PDF). Nomina. 3: 52–60. ISSN 0141-6340.

ucc.ie (Global: 3,336^th place; English: 2,097^th place)

ucc.ie

Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001); Ó Corráin (1998a); Ó Corráin (1998b). Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 940.1; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 940.1; Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 503 (n.d.). "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 503". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 20 March 2017.
Wadden (2015) pp. 28–29; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 974.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 974.2; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 263; Woolf (2007a) p. 212; Davidson (2002) p. 151, 151 n. 183; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Jennings, A (1994) p. 212. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 260, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) pp. 212, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 262; Jayakumar (2002) p. 32 n. 87; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Thornton (2001) pp. 72–73; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Thornton (1997) p. 76; Jennings, A (1994) p. 97; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161; Anderson (1922) pp. 479–480. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Rekdal, JE (2003–2004). "Vikings and Saints–Encounters Vestan um Haf". Peritia. 17–18: 256–275. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.536. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 969.9; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 969.9; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 972.1; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 972.1; Downham (2007) p. 54; Etchingham (2001) p. 173; Jaski (1995) p. 343. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 975.2; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 975.2. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 977.2; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 975.8; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 975.8; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Chronicon Scotorum (2012) § 977; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 977.2; Chronicon Scotorum (2010) § 977; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 977.2; Beougher (2007) p. 59; Downham (2007) pp. 55, 194–195, 244, 251, 260; Woolf (2007a) p. 214; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 977.2; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) pp. 112–113; Anderson (1922) p. 480 n. 1; Murphy (1896) p. 158. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (14 May 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (24 March 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Murphy, D, ed. (1896). The Annals of Clonmacnoise. Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. OL 7064857M.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 967.5; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 965.14; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 965.14; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 967.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 967.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 967.5; Beougher (2007) pp. 31, 62–63; Downham (2007) p. 53; Jaski (1995) pp. 342–343. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 184, 263, 265; Woolf (2007a) pp. 213, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 960.14; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 960.14; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 56; Ó Corráin (1998b) pp. 308–309, 309 n. 58. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Downham (2011) pp. 197–198; Wadden (2015) pp. 17, 28–29; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 527; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 984.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 984.2; Beougher (2007) p. 88; Woolf (2007a) pp. 216–217; Hudson (2005) p. 62. Downham, C (2011). "Viking Identities in Ireland: It's not all Black and White". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 11. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 185–201. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 989.3; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 989.3; Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 488 (n.d.). "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 488". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 20 March 2017.

celt.ucc.ie

Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Thornton (2001) p. 72 n. 95; Thornton (1997) pp. 76–77. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 260, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) pp. 212, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 262; Jayakumar (2002) p. 32 n. 87; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Thornton (2001) pp. 72–73; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Thornton (1997) p. 76; Jennings, A (1994) p. 97; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161; Anderson (1922) pp. 479–480. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Rekdal, JE (2003–2004). "Vikings and Saints–Encounters Vestan um Haf". Peritia. 17–18: 256–275. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.536. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 969.9; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 969.9; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 972.1; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 972.1; Downham (2007) p. 54; Etchingham (2001) p. 173; Jaski (1995) p. 343. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 977.2; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 975.8; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 975.8; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Chronicon Scotorum (2012) § 977; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 977.2; Chronicon Scotorum (2010) § 977; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 977.2; Beougher (2007) p. 59; Downham (2007) pp. 55, 194–195, 244, 251, 260; Woolf (2007a) p. 214; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 977.2; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) pp. 112–113; Anderson (1922) p. 480 n. 1; Murphy (1896) p. 158. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (14 May 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (24 March 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Murphy, D, ed. (1896). The Annals of Clonmacnoise. Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. OL 7064857M.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 967.5; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 965.14; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 965.14; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 967.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 967.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 967.5; Beougher (2007) pp. 31, 62–63; Downham (2007) p. 53; Jaski (1995) pp. 342–343. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 184, 263, 265; Woolf (2007a) pp. 213, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 960.14; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 960.14; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 56; Ó Corráin (1998b) pp. 308–309, 309 n. 58. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 989.3; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 989.3; Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 488 (n.d.). "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 488". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 20 March 2017.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 989.4; Clancy (2008) p. 26; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 989.4; Woolf (2007a) pp. 219, 298; Woolf (2007b) p. 165; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Anderson (1922) p. 494. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.

ucl.ac.uk (Global: 1,306^th place; English: 885^th place)

discovery.ucl.ac.uk

Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 546; Davies, W (2011); Clarke (1981b) pp. 304–305; Anglesey (1960) pp. 121, 123, pls. 180–181. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Davies, W (2011) [1990]. "Vikings". Patterns of Power in Early Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 48–60. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198201533.003.0004. ISBN 978-0-19-820153-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Clarke, JE (1981b). Welsh Sculptured Crosses and Cross-Slabs of the Pre-Norman Period (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University College London. Anglesey: A Survey and Inventory by the Royal Commission on Ancient and Historical Monuments in Wales and Monmouthshire. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. 1960 [1937].
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 546; Davies, W (2011); Clarke (1981a) p. 191. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Davies, W (2011) [1990]. "Vikings". Patterns of Power in Early Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 48–60. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198201533.003.0004. ISBN 978-0-19-820153-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Clarke, JE (1981a). Welsh Sculptured Crosses and Cross-Slabs of the Pre-Norman Period (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University College London.

web.archive.org (Global: 1^st place; English: 1^st place)

Hudson (1994). Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019.
O'Keeffe (2001) p. 81; Whitelock (1996) p. 230; Thorpe (1861) p. 226; Cotton MS Tiberius B I (n.d.). O'Keeffe, KO, ed. (2001). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 5. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-491-7. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. "Cotton MS Domitian A VIII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 23 December 2019. Retrieved 15 February 2016.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Davidson (2002) p. 142 n. 149; Arnold (1885) p. 372; Cotton MS Domitian A VIII (n.d.). Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. "Cotton MS Domitian A VIII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 23 December 2019. Retrieved 15 February 2016.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Thornton (2001) p. 61, 61 n. 42; O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8, 8 n. 31; Hudson (1994) pp. 99–100; Thorpe (1865) pp. 245–247 § 971; Kemble (1840) pp. 412–413 § 519; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Thorpe, B, ed. (1865). Diplomatarium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici: A Collection of English Charters. London: Macmillan & Co. OL 21774758M. Kemble, JM, ed. (1840). Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici. Vol. 2. London: English Historical Society. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.

wikipedialibrary.wmflabs.org (Global: low place; English: low place)

Williams, A (2014). Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.)
Gough-Cooper (2015a) p. 43 § b993.1; Williams, A (2014); Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Davidson (2002) p. 151; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015a). Annales Cambriae: The B Text From London, National Archives, MS E164/1, pp. 2–26 (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
Gough-Cooper (2015b) p. 22 § c297.1; Williams, A (2014); Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Anderson (1922) p. 478. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015b). Annales Cambriae: The C Text From London, British Library, Cotton MS Domitian A. i, ff. 138r–155r (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58, 71–72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) p. 76; Forester (1854) p. 105; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 247; Thorpe (1848) p. 142. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Williams, A (2014); Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2007) p. 126. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Oram (2011) ch. 2; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) pp. 124, 167; Woolf (2007a) p. 208; Macquarrie (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 54–55, 67; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.

worldcat.org (Global: 5^th place; English: 5^th place)

search.worldcat.org

Clarkson (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013); Downham (2008); Downham (2007); Etchingham (2007); Hewish (2007); Jayakumar (2002); Etchingham (2001); Williams, A (1999). Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hewish, J (2007). "Review of B Hudson, Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion and Empire in the North Atlantic". The Medieval Review. ISSN 1096-746X. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3.
Hudson (1994). Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019.
Redknap (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Hudson (2005); Carr (1982). Redknap, M (2006). "Viking-Age Settlement in Wales: Some Recent Advances". Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion. 12: 5–35. ISSN 0959-3632. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Carr, AD (1982). Medieval Anglesey. Studies in Anglesey History Series. Llangefni: Anglesey Antiquarian Society.
Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001); Ó Corráin (1998a); Ó Corráin (1998b). Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Wadden (2016) p. 171; McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) pp. 27, 29; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539, 539 n. 12, 540–541; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Downham (2007) pp. 186–192, 193 fig. 12, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Hudson (2005) p. 65; Etchingham (2001) pp. 172, 187; Thornton (2001) p. 73; Sellar (2000) p. 190 tab. i; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 212–213; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) p. 27; Abrams (2013) p. 60 n. 89; Beougher (2007) pp. 91–92, 92 n. 150; Downham (2007) pp. 186–191; Woolf (2007a) p. 207; Hudson (2005) pp. 68–69, 77, 130 fig. 4. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Abrams, L (2013). "Early Normandy". In Bates, D (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 35. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 45–64. ISBN 978-1-84383-857-9. ISSN 0954-9927. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) p. 27; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) p. 192; Woolf (2007a) pp. 206, 298; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Hudson (2005) p. 130 fig. 4; Woolf (2004) p. 99; Etchingham (2001) p. 171; Thornton (2001) p. 73; Sellar (2000) p. 190 tab. i. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Naismith (2017) p. 281; Jakobsson (2016) p. 173; McGuigan (2015a) p. 31, 31 n. 48; Downham (2013); Downham (2007) pp. 115–120, 120 n. 74; Woolf (2007a) pp. 187–188; Woolf (2002) p. 39. Naismith, R (2017). Naismith, Rory (ed.). Medieval European Coinage. Vol. 8. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139031370. ISBN 9780521260169. Jakobsson, S (2016). "The Early Kings of Norway, the Issue of Agnatic Succession, and the Settlement of Iceland". Viator. 47 (3): 171–188. doi:10.1484/J.VIATOR.5.112357. eISSN 2031-0234. ISSN 0083-5897. McGuigan, N (2015a). "Ælla and the Descendants of Ivar: Politics and Legend in the Viking Age". Northern History. 52 (1): 20–34. doi:10.1179/0078172X14Z.00000000075. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161252048. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2002). "Amlaíb Cuarán and the Gael, 941–81". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 3. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 34–43.
Naismith (2017) pp. 281, 300–301; McGuigan (2015a) p. 31, 31 n. 48; Downham (2013); Downham (2007) pp. 119–120, 120 n. 74; Woolf (2002) p. 39. Naismith, R (2017). Naismith, Rory (ed.). Medieval European Coinage. Vol. 8. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139031370. ISBN 9780521260169. McGuigan, N (2015a). "Ælla and the Descendants of Ivar: Politics and Legend in the Viking Age". Northern History. 52 (1): 20–34. doi:10.1179/0078172X14Z.00000000075. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161252048. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2002). "Amlaíb Cuarán and the Gael, 941–81". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 3. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 34–43.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Thornton (2001) p. 72 n. 95; Thornton (1997) pp. 76–77. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340.
Thornton (1997) p. 73. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340.
Thornton (1997) p. 77. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340.
Woolf (2007a) p. 190 n. 26; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Sellar (2000) p. 189 n. 8; Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
Wadden (2015) p. 29; Downham (2013a) p. 205; Downham (2007) p. 186; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 141–142; Thornton (1997); Fellows-Jensen (1989–1990) p. 47. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Fellows-Jensen, G (1989–1990). "Scandinavians in Southern Scotland?" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 41–58. ISSN 0141-6340.
Insley (1979) p. 58. Insley, J (1979). "Regional Variation in Scandinavian Personal Nomenclature in England" (PDF). Nomina. 3: 52–60. ISSN 0141-6340.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 107; Wadden (2015) p. 27; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Woolf (2007a) p. 298. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8.
Wadden (2016) p. 171; Wadden (2015) p. 27; Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 540–541; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Oram (2000) p. 10. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Gough-Cooper (2015a) p. 43 § b993.1; Williams, A (2014); Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Davidson (2002) p. 151; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215. Gough-Cooper, HW, ed. (2015a). Annales Cambriae: The B Text From London, National Archives, MS E164/1, pp. 2–26 (PDF) (September 2015 ed.) – via Welsh Chronicles Research Group. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004); Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 221; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Maund (1993) p. 157; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 539 n. 11; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Williams, A (2004) n. 50; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Thornton (1997) pp. 85–86; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25; NLW MS. Peniarth 20 (n.d.); Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (n.d.). Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M. "NLW MS. Peniarth 20". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017. "Oxford Jesus College MS. 111 (The Red Book of Hergest)". Welsh Prose 1300–1425. n.d. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
Jennings, A (2015); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 539, 546; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Etchingham (2001) pp. 171–172; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 100; Davies, JR (1997) p. 399; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Carr (1982) p. 13. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Ó Corráin, D (2001) [1997]. "Ireland, Wales, Man, and the Hebrides". In Sawyer, P (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 83–109. ISBN 0-19-285434-8. Davies, JR (1997). "Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100". The Welsh History Review. 18 (3): 387–406. eISSN 0083-792X. hdl:10107/1082967. ISSN 0043-2431. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Carr, AD (1982). Medieval Anglesey. Studies in Anglesey History Series. Llangefni: Anglesey Antiquarian Society.
Downham (2007) pp. 221–222, 221 n. 132; Woolf (2007a) p. 206; Redknap (2006) p. 33 n. 77; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Maund (1993) p. 157; Rhŷs; Evans (1890) p. 262; Williams Ab Ithel (1860) pp. 24–25. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Redknap, M (2006). "Viking-Age Settlement in Wales: Some Recent Advances". Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion. 12: 5–35. ISSN 0959-3632. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Maund, KL (1993) [1991]. Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-533-3. Rhŷs, J; Evans, JG, eds. (1890). The Text of the Bruts From the Red Book of Hergest. Oxford: J. G. Evans. OL 19845420M. Williams Ab Ithel, J, ed. (1860). Brut y Tywysigion; or, The Chronicle of the Princes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 24776516M.
Redknap (2006) pp. 26–28, 33. Redknap, M (2006). "Viking-Age Settlement in Wales: Some Recent Advances". Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion. 12: 5–35. ISSN 0959-3632.
Jennings, A (2015); Wadden (2015) pp. 27–28; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 31; Aird (2009) p. 309; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Downham (2008) p. 346; Wilson (2008) p. 385; Breeze (2007) p. 155; Downham (2007) pp. 124–125, 167, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) p. 72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Williams; Smyth (1991) p. 124; Meaney (1970) p. 130, 130 n. 161; Stenton (1963) p. 364. Jennings, A (2015) [1997]. "Isles, Kingdom of the". In Crowcroft, R; Cannon, J (eds.). The Oxford Companion to British History (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acref/9780199677832.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-19-967783-2 – via Oxford Reference. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Downham, C (2008). "Vikings in England". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 341–376. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Wilson, DM (2008). "The Isle of Man". In Brink, S; Price, N (eds.). The Viking World. Routledge Worlds. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 385–390. ISBN 978-0-203-41277-0. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Williams, A; Smyth, AP; Kirby, DP (1991). A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland and Wales, c.500–c.1050. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-047-2. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 60–61; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Luard (1872) pp. 466–467. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Luard, HR, ed. (1872). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. 1. London: Longman & Co.
Thornton (2001) p. 60; Giles (1849) pp. 263–264; Coxe (1841) p. 415. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Giles, JA, ed. (1849). Roger of Wendover's Flowers of History. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. Coxe, HE, ed. (1841). Rogeri de Wendover Chronica, sive Flores Historiarum. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871700M.
Luard (2012) p. 513; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Yonge (1853) p. 484. Luard, HR, ed. (2012) [1890]. Flores Historiarum. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139382960. ISBN 978-1-108-05334-1. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Yonge, CD, ed. (1853). The Flowers of History. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 7154619M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 544; Breeze (2007) p. 156; Downham (2007) pp. 125 n. 10, 222; Matthews (2007) p. 25; Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 146, 151; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.
Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 543; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58, 71–72; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) p. 76; Forester (1854) p. 105; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 247; Thorpe (1848) p. 142. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 469; Davidson (2002) p. 142, 142 n. 149; Thornton (2001) p. 60; Anderson (1908) p. 76 n. 2; Arnold (1885) p. 372. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Davidson (2002) p. 134, 134 n. 111, 142; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sellar (2000) pp. 189–190, 190 n. 12; Anderson (1908) p. 69; Forester (1854) p. 97; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 242; Thorpe (1848) p. 132. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Matthews (2007) p. 25; Jones; Williams (1870) p. 658. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Jones, O; Williams, E; Pughe, WO, eds. (1870). The Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales. Denbigh: Thomas Gee. OL 6930827M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Oram (2011) ch. 2; Woolf (2009) p. 259; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) pp. 124, 167; Woolf (2007a) p. 208; Macquarrie (2004); Davidson (2002) p. 143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 54–55, 67; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Woolf, A (2009). "Scotland". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 251–267. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶ 12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Minard (2012); Aird (2009) p. 309; Breeze (2007) pp. 154–155; Downham (2007) p. 167; Minard (2006); Macquarrie (2004); Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 142–143; Jayakumar (2002) p. 34; Thornton (2001) pp. 66–67; Williams, A (1999) p. 116; Hudson (1994) p. 174 n. 9; Jennings, A (1994) p. 215; Stenton (1963) p. 324. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Minard, A (2012). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT; Minard, A (eds.). The Celts: History, Life, and Culture. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 234–235. ISBN 978-1-59884-964-6. Aird, WM (2009). "Northumbria". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 303–321. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Minard, A (2006). "Cumbria". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 514–515. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Macquarrie, A (2004). "Donald (d. 975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49382. Retrieved 19 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M.
Etchingham (2007) p. 160; Etchingham (2001) p. 179. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Thornton (2001) p. 61, 61 n. 42; O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8, 8 n. 31; Hudson (1994) pp. 99–100; Thorpe (1865) pp. 245–247 § 971; Kemble (1840) pp. 412–413 § 519; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Thorpe, B, ed. (1865). Diplomatarium Anglicum Ævi Saxonici: A Collection of English Charters. London: Macmillan & Co. OL 21774758M. Kemble, JM, ed. (1840). Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici. Vol. 2. London: English Historical Society. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Downham (2007) p. 192 n. 93; Hudson (2005) p. 72; Barrow (2001) p. 88 n. 38; Thornton (2001); O'Brien (1995) pp. 7–8; S 808 (n.d.); S 783 (n.d.). Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Barrow, J (2001). "Chester's Earliest Regatta? Edgar's Dee-Rowing Revisited". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 81–93. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00080. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 161328357. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. O'Brien, B (1995). "Forgery and the Literacy of the Early Common Law". Albion. 27 (1): 1–18. doi:10.1017/S0095139000018500. ISSN 0095-1390. "S 808". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "S 783". The Electronic Sawyer: Online Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Charters. n.d. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
Wadden (2015) pp. 28–29; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 974.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 974.2; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 263; Woolf (2007a) p. 212; Davidson (2002) p. 151, 151 n. 183; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Jennings, A (1994) p. 212. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 972.13; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 972.13; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 54, 190, 223, 260, 263; Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Woolf (2007a) pp. 212, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Macniven (2006) p. 68; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Rekdal (2003–2004) p. 262; Jayakumar (2002) p. 32 n. 87; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112; Thornton (2001) pp. 72–73; Abrams (1998) p. 21, 21 n. 143; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 57; Ó Corráin (1998b) p. 309, 309 n. 59; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Thornton (1997) p. 76; Jennings, A (1994) p. 97; Meaney (1970) p. 130 n. 161; Anderson (1922) pp. 479–480. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Rekdal, JE (2003–2004). "Vikings and Saints–Encounters Vestan um Haf". Peritia. 17–18: 256–275. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.536. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jayakumar, J (2002). "The 'Foreign Policies' of Edgar 'the Peaceable'". In Morillo, S (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal: Studies in Medieval History. Vol. 10. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 17–37. ISBN 0-85115-911-7. ISSN 0963-4959. OL 8277739M. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Abrams, L (1998). "The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. 20. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 1–29. ISBN 0-85115-573-1. ISSN 0954-9927. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Thornton, DE (1997). "Hey, Mac! The Name Maccus, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries". Nomina. 20: 67–98. ISSN 0141-6340. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
Thornton (2001) p. 73. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Wadden (2015) p. 28; Thornton (2001) p. 73. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120.
Etchingham (2001) p. 173. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 969.9; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 969.9; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 972.1; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 972.1; Downham (2007) p. 54; Etchingham (2001) p. 173; Jaski (1995) p. 343. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Downham (2013b) p. 86; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) pp. 54–55. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 977.2; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 975.8; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 975.8; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Chronicon Scotorum (2012) § 977; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 977.2; Chronicon Scotorum (2010) § 977; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 977.2; Beougher (2007) p. 59; Downham (2007) pp. 55, 194–195, 244, 251, 260; Woolf (2007a) p. 214; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 977.2; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) pp. 112–113; Anderson (1922) p. 480 n. 1; Murphy (1896) p. 158. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (14 May 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Chronicon Scotorum". Corpus of Electronic Texts (24 March 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 March 2017. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Murphy, D, ed. (1896). The Annals of Clonmacnoise. Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. OL 7064857M.
Downham (2014) p. 17; Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Sheehan; Stummann Hansen; Ó Corráin (2001) p. 112. Downham, C (2014). "Vikings' Settlements in Ireland Before 1014". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–21. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Sheehan, J; Stummann Hansen, S; Ó Corráin, D (2001). "A Viking Age Maritime Haven: A Reassessment of the Island Settlement at Beginish, Co. Kerry". The Journal of Irish Archaeology. 10: 93–119. ISSN 0268-537X. JSTOR 30001672.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 967.5; Wadden (2015) p. 28; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 965.14; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 965.14; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 967.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 967.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 967.5; Beougher (2007) pp. 31, 62–63; Downham (2007) p. 53; Jaski (1995) pp. 342–343. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Abrams (2007) p. 181; Downham (2007) pp. 184, 263, 265; Woolf (2007a) pp. 213, 299; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 960.14; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 960.14; Ó Corráin (1998a) § 16, n. 56; Ó Corráin (1998b) pp. 308–309, 309 n. 58. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 21 January 2018. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Ó Corráin, D (1998a). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Chronicon: An Electric History Journal. 2. ISSN 1393-5259. Ó Corráin, D (1998b). "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century". Peritia. 12: 296–339. doi:10.1484/j.peri.3.334. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Downham (2007) p. 185; Woolf (2007a) p. 213; Woolf (2007b) p. 165. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Sheehan (2010) p. 25; Downham (2007) p. 49; Etchingham (2001) p. 172. Sheehan, J (2010). "The Character and Cultural Context of the Inis Cáthaig/Scattery Island Silver Hoard". The Other Clare. 34: 23–28. hdl:10468/3285. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Downham (2011) pp. 197–198; Wadden (2015) pp. 17, 28–29; Charles-Edwards (2013) p. 527; Downham (2013b) p. 86; Annals of Inisfallen (2010) § 984.2; Annals of Inisfallen (2008) § 984.2; Beougher (2007) p. 88; Woolf (2007a) pp. 216–217; Hudson (2005) p. 62. Downham, C (2011). "Viking Identities in Ireland: It's not all Black and White". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 11. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 185–201. Wadden, P (2015). "The Normans and the Irish Sea World in the Era of the Battle of Clontarf". In McAlister, V; Barry, T (eds.). Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 15–33. ISBN 978-1-84682-500-2. Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Downham, C (2013b). "Irish Chronicles as a Source for Rivalry Between Vikings, A.D. 795–1014". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 75–89. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 February 2010 ed.). University College Cork. 2010. Retrieved 8 March 2017. "Annals of Inisfallen". Corpus of Electronic Texts (23 October 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 8 March 2017. Beougher, DB (2007). Brian Boru: King, High-King, and Emperor of the Irish (PhD thesis). Pennsylvania State University. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0.
Downham (2013a) pp. 202–203; Downham (2007) pp. 119–120. Downham, C (2013a). "Eric Bloodaxe – Axed? The Mystery of the Last Scandinavian King of York". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 181–208. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0.
Etchingham (2007) p. 158; Hudson (2005) p. 62; Etchingham (2001) p. 176. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Wadden (2016) p. 172. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241.
Etchingham (2007) p. 157; Hudson (2005) p. 65; Etchingham (2001) pp. 173–175. Etchingham, C (2007). "Viking-Age Gwynedd and Ireland: Political Relations". In Wooding, JM; Jankulak, K (eds.). Ireland and Wales in the Middle Ages. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 149–167. ISBN 978-1-85182-748-0. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Etchingham (2001) pp. 174–175. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.
Wadden (2016) p. 172; Woolf (2007a) pp. 219, 298. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 989.4; Clancy (2008) p. 26; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 989.4; Woolf (2007a) pp. 219, 298; Woolf (2007b) p. 165; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Anderson (1922) p. 494. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 21 January 2018. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M.
Woolf (2007a) pp. 219, 298–300; Woolf (2007b) pp. 164–165. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Woolf, A (2007b). "The Wood Beyond the World: Jämtland and the Norwegian Kings". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 153–166. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Wadden (2016) p. 171; Gleeson; MacAirt (1957–1959) p. 171 § 290. Wadden, P (2016). "Dál Riata c. 1000: Genealogies and Irish Sea Politics". Scottish Historical Review. 95 (2): 164–181. doi:10.3366/shr.2016.0294. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Gleeson, D; MacAirt, S (1957–1959). "The Annals of Roscrea". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 59C: 137–180. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25505079.

zenodo.org (Global: 621^st place; English: 380^th place)

McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Molyneaux (2015) p. 34; Clarkson (2014) ch. 7 ¶¶ 9–11, 7 n. 11; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66, 69, 88; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Woolf (2007a) pp. 207–208; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Irvine (2004) p. 59; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 138, 140, 140 n. 140, 144; Thornton (2001) p. 50; Baker (2000) pp. 83–84; Williams, A (1999) pp. 88, 116, 191 n. 50; Whitelock (1996) pp. 229–230; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 75–76; Stevenson, WH (1898); Thorpe (1861) pp. 225–227. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Molyneaux, G (2015). The Formation of the English Kingdom in the Tenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-871791-1. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Woolf, A (2007a). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 7. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-494-1. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Baker, PS, ed. (2000). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 8. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-490-9. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Thorpe, B, ed. (1861). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144; Edmonds (2014) p. 206, 206 n. 60; Williams, A (2014); Molyneaux (2011) p. 67; Breeze (2007) p. 154; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 10; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 140–141, 141 n. 145, 145; Thornton (2001) p. 51; Williams, A (1999) pp. 191 n. 50, 203 n. 71; Hudson (1994) pp. 97–98; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Anderson (1922) p. 479 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Skeat (1881) pp. 468–469. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. 1. London: Early English Text Society.
McGuigan (2015b) pp. 143–144, 144 n. 466; Clarkson (2014) chs. 7 ¶¶ 11–12; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Walker (2013) ch. 4 ¶ 30; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) p. 11; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 218; Karkov (2004) p. 108; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 13, 134, 134 n. 111, 142, 145; Etchingham (2001) p. 172; Thornton (2001) pp. 57–58; Oram (2000) p. 10; Sellar (2000) p. 189; Williams, A (1999) pp. 116, 191 n. 50; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Whitelock (1996) pp. 230 n. 1; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Jennings, A (1994) pp. 213–214; Meaney (1970) p. 130; Stenton (1963) p. 364; Anderson (1908) pp. 76–77; Stevenson, WH (1898); Forester (1854) pp. 104–105; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 247–248; Thorpe (1848) pp. 142–143. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Clarkson, T (2014). Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-25-2. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Walker, IW (2013) [2006]. Lords of Alba: The Making of Scotland (EPUB). Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-9519-4. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Etchingham, C (2001). "North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: the Insular Viking Zone". Peritia. 15: 145–187. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.434. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Meaney, AL (1970). "Æthelweard, Ælfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria". Journal of Religious History. 6 (2): 105–132. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9809.1970.tb00557.x. eISSN 1467-9809. Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M.
Edmonds (2015) p. 61 n. 94; McGuigan (2015b) p. 144, 144 n. 466; Edmonds (2014) p. 206; Williams, A (2014); Charles-Edwards (2013) pp. 543–544; Molyneaux (2011) pp. 66–67; Breeze (2007) p. 153; Downham (2007) p. 124; Matthews (2007) pp. 10–11; Karkov (2004) p. 108, 108 n. 123; Williams, A (2004); Davidson (2002) pp. 143, 145; Thornton (2001) pp. 59–60; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 141; Hudson (1994) p. 97; Anderson (1908) p. 77 n. 1; Stevenson, WH (1898); Giles (1847) p. 147 bk. 2 ch. 8; Hardy (1840) p. 236 bk. 2 ch. 148. Edmonds, F (2015). "The Expansion of the Kingdom of Strathclyde". Early Medieval Europe. 23 (1): 43–66. doi:10.1111/emed.12087. eISSN 1468-0254. S2CID 162103346. McGuigan, N (2015b). Neither Scotland nor England: Middle Britain, c.850–1150 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7829. Edmonds, F (2014). "The Emergence and Transformation of Medieval Cumbria". Scottish Historical Review. 93 (2): 195–216. doi:10.3366/shr.2014.0216. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Williams, A (2014). "Edgar (943/4–975)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2014 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8463. Retrieved 29 June 2016. (Subscription, Wikipedia Library access or UK public library membership required.) Charles-Edwards, TM (2013). Wales and the Britons, 350–1064. The History of Wales. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-821731-2. Molyneaux, G (2011). "Why Were Some Tenth-Century English Kings Presented as Rulers of Britain?". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 59–91. doi:10.1017/S0080440111000041. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. Breeze, A (2007). "Edgar at Chester in 973: A Breton Link?". Northern History. 44 (1): 153–157. doi:10.1179/174587007X165405. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 161204995. Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0. Matthews, S (2007). "King Edgar, Wales and Chester: The Welsh Dimension in the Ceremony of 973". Northern History. 44 (2): 9–26. doi:10.1179/174587007X208209. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X. S2CID 159699748. Karkov, CE (2004). The Ruler Portraits of Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-059-0. ISSN 1475-2468. Williams, A (2004). "An Outing on the Dee: King Edgar at Chester, AD 973". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 14: 229–243. Davidson, MR (2002). Submission and Imperium in the Early Medieval Insular World (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/23321. Thornton, DE (2001). "Edgar and the Eight Kings, AD 973: Textus et Dramatis Personae". Early Medieval Europe. 10 (1): 49–79. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00079. eISSN 1468-0254. hdl:11693/24776. S2CID 162915120. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Hudson, BT (1994). Kings of Celtic Scotland. Contributions to the Study of World History. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29087-3. ISSN 0885-9159. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 24 June 2019. Stevenson, WH (1898). "The Great Commendation to King Edgar in 973". English Historical Review. 13 (51): 505–507. doi:10.1093/ehr/XIII.LI.505. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 547617. Giles, JA, ed. (1847). William of Malmesbury's Chronicle of the Kings of England, From the Earliest Period to the Reign of King Stephen. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn.

Maccus mac Arailt (English Wikipedia)

archive.org (Global: 6th place; English: 6th place)

bangor.ac.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

croniclau.bangor.ac.uk

bl.uk (Global: 1,234th place; English: 779th place)

bnf.fr (Global: 124th place; English: 544th place)

catalogue.bnf.fr

books.google.com (Global: 3rd place; English: 3rd place)

caerdydd.ac.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

rhyddiaithganoloesol.caerdydd.ac.uk

cam.ac.uk (Global: 670th place; English: 480th place)

repository.cam.ac.uk

clanntuirc.co.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

doi.org (Global: 2nd place; English: 2nd place)

esawyer.org.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

handle.net (Global: 102nd place; English: 76th place)

hdl.handle.net

iu.edu (Global: 3,316th place; English: 1,982nd place)

scholarworks.iu.edu

jstor.org (Global: 26th place; English: 20th place)

library.wales (Global: low place; English: 7,354th place)

journals.library.wales

openlibrary.org (Global: 325th place; English: 255th place)

ox.ac.uk (Global: 613th place; English: 456th place)

image.ox.ac.uk

oxforddnb.com (Global: 284th place; English: 187th place)

oxfordreference.com (Global: 938th place; English: 658th place)

oxfordscholarship.com (Global: 8,382nd place; English: 5,224th place)

psu.edu (Global: 207th place; English: 136th place)

etda.libraries.psu.edu

questia.com (Global: 1,201st place; English: 770th place)

semanticscholar.org (Global: 11th place; English: 8th place)

api.semanticscholar.org

snsbi.org.uk (Global: low place; English: low place)

ucc.ie (Global: 3,336th place; English: 2,097th place)

ucc.ie

celt.ucc.ie

ucl.ac.uk (Global: 1,306th place; English: 885th place)

discovery.ucl.ac.uk

web.archive.org (Global: 1st place; English: 1st place)

wikipedialibrary.wmflabs.org (Global: low place; English: low place)

worldcat.org (Global: 5th place; English: 5th place)

search.worldcat.org

zenodo.org (Global: 621st place; English: 380th place)

archive.org (Global: 6^th place; English: 6^th place)

bl.uk (Global: 1,234^th place; English: 779^th place)

bnf.fr (Global: 124^th place; English: 544^th place)

books.google.com (Global: 3^rd place; English: 3^rd place)

cam.ac.uk (Global: 670^th place; English: 480^th place)

doi.org (Global: 2^nd place; English: 2^nd place)

handle.net (Global: 102^nd place; English: 76^th place)

iu.edu (Global: 3,316^th place; English: 1,982^nd place)

jstor.org (Global: 26^th place; English: 20^th place)

library.wales (Global: low place; English: 7,354^th place)

openlibrary.org (Global: 325^th place; English: 255^th place)

ox.ac.uk (Global: 613^th place; English: 456^th place)

oxforddnb.com (Global: 284^th place; English: 187^th place)

oxfordreference.com (Global: 938^th place; English: 658^th place)

oxfordscholarship.com (Global: 8,382^nd place; English: 5,224^th place)

psu.edu (Global: 207^th place; English: 136^th place)

questia.com (Global: 1,201^st place; English: 770^th place)

semanticscholar.org (Global: 11^th place; English: 8^th place)

ucc.ie (Global: 3,336^th place; English: 2,097^th place)

ucl.ac.uk (Global: 1,306^th place; English: 885^th place)

web.archive.org (Global: 1^st place; English: 1^st place)

worldcat.org (Global: 5^th place; English: 5^th place)

zenodo.org (Global: 621^st place; English: 380^th place)